from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o his_o image_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n whether_o that_o of_o innocence_n or_o of_o his_o reparation_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v no_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o set_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o his_o last_n end_v and_o the_o creature_n his_o chief_a happiness_n mean_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n hope_n be_v give_v he_o of_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n may_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v effectual_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v these_o in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v a_o wayward_a patient_n unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o physic_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a the_o physician_n take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o take_v the_o remedy_n first_o himself_n fly_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n embrace_v poverty_n reproach_n trouble_n and_o pain_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o so_o the_o essential_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sacred_a record_n wherein_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a counsel_n of_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n sermon_n religious_a office_n sacrament_n sacred_a assembly_n pastor_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o remote_a mean_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o right_o use_v may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o return_v to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o these_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v religious_a because_o zealous_a about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v still_o lover_n of_o our_o own_o self_n self-willed_a self-conceited_a worldly-minded_n envious_a malicious_a our_o action_n void_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o foolish_a as_o sick_a man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v run_v about_o among_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n and_o be_v very_o greedy_a to_o hear_v the_o receipt_n of_o cure_n for_o their_o malady_n daily_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o best_a explanation_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o which_o company_n of_o apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o director_n and_o patient_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n yet_o neither_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o take_v those_o remedy_n which_o by_o all_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v now_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v such_o bright_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discover_v so_o plain_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o respective_a party_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a service_n do_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o island_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o more_o general_o know_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o design_n this_o be_v a_o essay_n the_o author_n be_v a_o virgin_n call_v antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n there_o and_o baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v in_o her_o childhood_n and_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_v and_o despise_v and_o self-denied_n he_o be_v and_o see_a all_o people_n live_v very_o unlike_a to_o he_o in_o ease_n and_o abundance_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n she_o ask_v her_o parent_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v and_o though_o her_o parent_n deride_v she_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o impression_n ever_o remain_v with_o she_o and_o it_o be_v her_o constant_a theme_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v and_o that_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o her_o very_a childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a retirement_n but_o this_o retirement_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o her_o elder_a sister_n to_o her_o companion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n and_o she_o despise_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v part_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o divertisement_n and_o she_o quick_o gain_v their_o esteem_n and_o favour_n above_o her_o sister_n but_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v she_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n but_o company_n and_o these_o amusement_n still_o get_v the_o ascendent_n then_o god_n try_v she_o with_o more_o severe_a mean_n fill_v her_o mind_n with_o fearful_a idea_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n whereby_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o and_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o will_v end_v at_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n empty_a of_o true_a good_a and_o full_a of_o real_a evil_n this_o make_v she_o abhor_v her_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o body_n and_o the_o care_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o solicitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v again_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o charnel-house_n to_o view_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o this_o and_o yet_o more_o horrible_a she_o handle_v they_o to_o overcome_v her_o natural_a horror_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n familiar_a to_o she_o for_o six_o month_n she_o beg_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v 10._o 7._o leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n without_o 7._o a_o recompense_n no_o more_o than_o our_o evil_a deed_n without_o a_o punishment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o accomplish_v which_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n have_v reparation_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o and_o the_o falsehood_n must_v be_v discover_v the_o mask_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o man_n that_o their_o deceit_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o innocent_a all_o must_v 65._o be_v discover_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o material_a which_o have_v serve_v for_o our_o reproach_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o to_o s._n lawrence_n his_o grid-iron_n and_o to_o s._n andrew_n his_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n and_o chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n like_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o material_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reparation_n if_o we_o look_v but_o for_o a_o spirtual_a paradise_n because_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o 31._o this_o kingdom_n approach_v sir_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v already_o begin_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n 8._o the_o incredulous_a will_v go_v with_o sorcerer_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o well_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o k_o this_o hope_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v force_n to_o sustain_v those_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o incredulous_a will_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o pernicious_a one_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v in_o person_n in_o authority_n who_o we_o take_v sometime_o for_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a and_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o doubt_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o evil_a be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o if_o we_o 19_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o god_n will_v purge_v the_o 14._o earth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o murmur_n against_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v into_o despair_n in_o see_v the_o best_a christian_n persecute_v by_o person_n who_o seem_v worse_a than_o ourselves_o yea_o church_n ruin_v the_o religious_a banish_v and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v a_o church_n overturn_v and_o oppress_v in_o its_o source_n all_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o these_o plague_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o govern_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v human_a succour_n which_o will_v sometime_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v suffer_v miserable_o as_o 19_o do_v thief_n and_o murderer_n whereas_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v we_o will_v return_v to_o god_n by_o penitence_n take_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o the_o rod_n as_o the_o bread_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o suffering_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o give_v i_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o application_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o happiness_n nor_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v know_v many_o person_n will_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereas_o by_o that_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o to_o himself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n sir_n apply_v your_o mind_n serious_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v this_o glorious_a come_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v thereby_o this_o have_v be_v figure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o since_o all_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v now_o a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o by_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o thing_n more_o true_a than_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o obscurity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o the_o father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v explain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o imperfect_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v submit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n with_o humility_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o part_n but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfect_a sense_n in_o this_o 16._o glorious_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o discover_v assure_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o reign_n remark_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v to_o you_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o another_o life_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v 2._o and_o that_o this_o life_n also_o must_v be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v for_o daily_a bread_n nor_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v always_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o material_a bread_n spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o likewise_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o no_o body_n there_o offend_v his_o brother_n temptation_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o evil_n can_v enter_v there_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o look_v for_o must_v needs_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n since_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o ask_v for_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o for_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n who_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o can_v obtain_v here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o which_o we_o will_v have_v no_o need_n in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v saint_n before_o they_o enter_v there_o or_o be_v there_o they_o must_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cloister_n only_o but_o these_o monk_n extol_v their_o sanctity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o rule_n though_o these_o have_v often_o prove_v hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o without_o constraint_n whereas_o these_o rule_n do_v fetter_v and_o bind_v soul_n with_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o be_v more_o chain_v than_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n this_o can_v but_o bring_v great_a disturbance_n to_o true_o christian_a soul_n who_o these_o constraint_n do_v not_o render_v holy_a but_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n but_o according_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o man_n practice_n be_v very_o remote_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v they_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o monk_n to_o day_n because_o there_o be_v saint_n among_o they_o former_o since_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n lead_v now_o and_o if_o they_o observe_v narrow_o the_o history_n which_o they_o themselves_o write_v of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v they_o a_o reproof_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o write_v that_o those_o holy_a monk_n do_v great_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o these_o at_o present_a do_v love_n and_o seek_v it_o that_o those_o love_a poverty_n whereas_o these_o love_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n the_o first_o be_v humble_a and_o despise_a and_o these_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v read_v sir_n if_o you_o please_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n you_o will_v find_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v at_o present_a so_o that_o what_o ought_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o saint_n have_v institute_v these_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n if_o these_o order_n and_o rule_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o their_o first_o founder_n establish_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a for_o sinner_n who_o will_v reform_v their_o vice_n because_o when_o nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o freedom_n it_o contract_v such_o evil_a habit_n as_o that_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o rigour_n and_o constraint_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o first_o founder_n to_o observe_v bodily_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o man_n almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o bodily_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o remedy_v which_o these_o lover_n of_o soul_n introduce_v way_n of_o live_v that_o may_v resist_v such_o inveterate_a vice_n appoint_a fast_n to_o 27._o subdue_v the_o body_n watch_n 41._o to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n bodily_a severity_n to_o resist_v lust_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_o provide_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n with_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v because_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a help_n for_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o every_o one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o can_v give_v holiness_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n that_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n still_o cleave_v to_o bodily_a sensuality_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o resignation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o austerity_n can_v of_o themselves_o render_v we_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n may_v observe_v they_o and_o continue_v a_o devil_n still_o so_o also_o wicked_a man_n may_v become_v religious_a and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o vice_n since_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o they_o may_v plunge_v they_o far_o into_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o study_v more_o sensuality_n when_o they_o eat_v but_o fish_n and_o pulse_n than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o eat_v partridge_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o will_v have_v more_o vanity_n in_o wear_v a_o course_n habit_n than_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_n we_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o more_o avarice_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n than_o in_o one_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o outward_a exercise_n since_o both_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n rule_n be_v powerful_a help_n to_o regulate_v one_o life_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o many_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o constraint_n of_o vow_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bountiful_o give_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v 29._o give_v and_o take_v back_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o change_v as_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o approve_v as_o good_a the_o great_a favour_n which_o ever_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v the_o have_v give_v he_o his_o freewill_n which_o render_v he_o a_o depend_v deity_n and_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o like_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o eternal_a design_n and_o shall_v inspire_v the_o saint_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o when_o he_o create_v they_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o to_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v or_o love_v he_o if_o god_n have_v these_o design_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v by_o force_n constrain_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v true_a god_n can_v bind_v no_o body_n to_o vow_n this_o must_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o tie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o pious_a exercise_n this_o can_v come_v only_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o order_n institute_v it_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a by_o vow_n to_o oblige_v the_o religious_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o can_v at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o vow_n and_o constraint_n be_v powerful_a enough_o mean_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n we_o need_v only_o come_v to_o experience_n which_o be_v still_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n how_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o christendom_n be_v now_o under_o vow_n in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o who_o do_v miracle_n if_o these_o vow_n and_o rule_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o saint_n for_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v still_o produce_v holiness_n so_o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o this_o justice_n the_o twenty_o and_o five_o conference_n show_v that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v this_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o overturn_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o study_n she_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o sir_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o will_v perish_v of_o its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o in_o theologie_n this_o wisdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v man_n of_o good_a inclination_n but_o they_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o infallible_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v sir_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o found_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v they_o different_a in_o sentiment_n though_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v saint_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o you_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o their_o learning_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o contradict_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o because_o this_o learning_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o come_v now_o to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o good_a will_n of_o necessity_n this_o learning_n must_v be_v destroy_v in_o they_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v 3._o perfect_a praise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o suckling_n and_o infant_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mother_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v all_o our_o substance_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v before_o their_o wisdom_n be_v destroy_v this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o our_o time_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ask_v very_o short_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o long_a since_o god_n will_v abolish_v all_o their_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n i_o wish_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o with_o the_o spouse_n 1._o who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o without_o and_o may_v kiss_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o suck_v its_o breast_n bold_o they_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o delight_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o void_a of_o all_o your_o science_n i_o will_v salute_v you_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n quit_v sir_n all_o other_o wisdom_n and_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n do_v that_o your_o happiness_n consist_v in_o your_o wisdom_n since_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o you_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o i_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o study_v any_o long_o walk_z while_o this_o light_n last_v 36._o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v surprise_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o be_v corrupt_v there_o keep_v yourself_o solitary_a for_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o object_n which_o incite_v to_o evil_a god_n be_v not_o any_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v there_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o holy_a will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v who_o he_o please_v that_o all_o these_o decree_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o many_o other_o calumny_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o eternal_a hell_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a hell_n where_o st._n john_n have_v well_o say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3._o that_o the_o whore_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o best_a do_v thus_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o wicked_a do_v so_o who_o deny_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o deny_v he_o their_o own_o will_n say_v they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n and_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o when_o it_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v take_v sanctuary_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n must_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n where_o salvation_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o no_o body_n know_v he_o any_o long_o every_o one_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o to_o say_v better_o every_o one_o make_v a_o god_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n one_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v another_o that_o he_o forsake_v another_o that_o he_o permit_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o reject_v many_o though_o god_n can_v never_o reject_v any_o see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a and_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n for_o none_o possess_v true_a wisdom_n because_o none_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o convince_v and_o that_o i_o perceive_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o all_o study_n and_o dispute_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o term_n and_o word_n or_o upon_o the_o sentiment_n of_o men._n she_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o give_v you_o these_o light_n do_v not_o look_v back_o any_o long_o for_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v one_o another_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o quit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n the_o far_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o because_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v needful_a 12._o for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o seldom_o humble_a 1._o and_o god_n 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o wisdom_n 25._o to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o the_o wise_a continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o wisdom_n be_v 19_o foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v will_v away_o with_o all_o its_o science_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n 22._o upon_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v now_o for_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o author_n or_o some_o saint_n though_o all_o man_n may_v err_v and_o fail_v even_o though_o they_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o a_o solid_a bottom_n whereupon_o to_o found_v our_o belielf_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o still_o walk_v in_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
age_n that_o these_o combat_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o towards_o the_o eighteen_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o yield_v up_o her_o will_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o of_o abandon_v the_o world_n for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o her_o penitence_n do_v continue_v which_o she_o accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o horsehair_n next_o her_o body_n night_n and_o day_n sleep_v only_o on_o a_o deal-board_n and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o three_o hour_n each_o night_n pass_v the_o rest_n on_o her_o knee_n in_o prayer_n give_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o other_o linen_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o still_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o those_o of_o the_o family_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o servant_n she_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v preserve_v her_o life_n and_o will_v mingle_v earth_n and_o ash_n with_o what_o she_o do_v eat_v to_o avoid_v the_o pleasure_n that_o may_v tempt_v she_o her_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o do_v they_o produce_v it_o she_o be_v of_o a_o most_o cheerful_a disposition_n even_o till_o death_n but_o she_o punish_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o regrate_a the_o sin_n of_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o mortification_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o timothy_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o caution_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o look_v also_o to_o his_o health_n no_o doubt_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v excess_n in_o these_o mortification_n of_o which_o m._n bourignon_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o she_o can_v never_o advise_v any_o body_n in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n but_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o cheerful_o the_o daily_a cross_n and_o mortification_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o so_o few_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o undoubted_o god_n love_v more_o the_o readiness_n of_o those_o who_o mortify_v themselves_o too_o much_o than_o the_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o too_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o she_o will_v have_v continue_v this_o austerity_n still_o if_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o this_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o she_o remember_v how_o she_o have_v lose_v god_n who_o former_o she_o enjoy_v she_o will_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o find_v thou_o again_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n after_o much_o time_n many_o prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n god_n be_v please_v inward_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o she_o anew_o and_o the_o first_o answer_n she_o receive_v to_o the_o petition_n she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v be_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n free_v thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o this_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o stick_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o upon_o these_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o herself_o entire_o to_o his_o conduct_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n she_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o herself_o into_o one_o of_o they_o but_o there_o she_o find_v they_o as_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o self-love_n as_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o she_o have_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o her_o mean_n this_o seem_v impossible_a to_o she_o because_o of_o her_o sex_n her_o weakness_n her_o ignorance_n her_o meanness_n and_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o what_o the_o gospel-life_n be_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o before_o god_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v train_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o she_o may_v acquire_v divine_a light_n she_o be_v not_o send_v to_o study_v nor_o read_v nor_o speculation_n nor_o to_o fill_v her_o head_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o she_o resign_v herself_o in_o simplicity_n to_o god_n avoid_v sin_n needless_a distraction_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n without_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o she_o to_o know_v in_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o she_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o give_v her_o knowledge_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n wherein_o she_o need_v they_o whether_o for_o her_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n when_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n his_o design_n in_o general_a she_o do_v not_o immediate_o with_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o many_o rash_a person_n will_v have_v do_v with_o much_o zeal_n she_o have_v still_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n inspire_v good_a design_n but_o we_o must_v also_o wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o open_v the_o way_n and_o direct_v all_o our_o step_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v leisurely_o yea_o slow_o but_o steady_o and_o what_o he_o produce_v in_o so_o leisurely_o and_o imperceptible_a a_o manner_n have_v afterward_o a_o last_a and_o solid_a subsistence_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n move_v all_o at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o slacken_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o she_o move_v always_o by_o this_o rule_n she_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n some_o nun_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v her_o direction_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o human_a respect_n and_o worldly_a consideration_n keep_v they_o from_o prosecute_n what_o their_o inward_a conviction_n prompt_v they_o to_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o young_a maid_n and_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o nine_o year_n labour_v though_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v most_o modest_a and_o virtuous_a yet_o to_o her_o great_a grief_n she_o find_v they_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will._n she_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o divine_a truth_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n if_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o write_n secret_a or_o publish_v they_o he_o say_v to_o she_o yes_o puhlish_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v by_o m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n in_o flanders_n a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o self-seeking_a he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o this_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o
of_o all_o light_n she_o tell_v we_o thing_n unheard_a of_o so_o marvellous_a and_o sublime_a that_o we_o often_o remain_v quite_o lose_v with_o admiration_n for_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v such_o thing_n she_o explain_v likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o perfect_o that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o so_o do_v nor_o any_o body_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o do_v most_o astonish_v we_o be_v that_o she_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o learn_v they_o of_o any_o body_n she_o know_v also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o she_o tell_v we_o thing_n so_o particular_a about_o our_o own_o inward_a state_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v ever_o know_v they_o which_o befall_v we_o many_o time_n for_o she_o warn_v we_o of_o divers_a mischief_n hide_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o many_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o confessor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n that_o these_o do_v seduce_v many_o by_o false_a appearance_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o guide_v which_o at_o first_o do_v a_o little_a stumble_v we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o christendom_n even_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n we_o ask_v she_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a for_o it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a she_o say_v gentleman_n it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o general_a that_o you_o entertain_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o pious_a belief_n that_o every_o one_o be_v better_a than_o yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o pious_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v be_v good_a you_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v within_o they_o than_o their_o good_a which_o will_v advantage_v you_o nothing_o but_o their_o evil_n may_v great_o hurt_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o you_o can_v beware_v of_o it_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pious_a belief_n that_o the_o good_a be_v entrap_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o ill_a which_o be_v manifest_a but_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o good_a be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a you_o be_v free_a gentlemen_z to_o believe_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v only_o what_o i_o learn_v in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n i_o have_v many_o other_o secret_n to_o declare_v but_o methinks_v you_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a to_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o you_o please_v i_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o my_o word_n offend_v you_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n you_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n that_o if_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o very_o short_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o christian_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o forsake_v god_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o perfect_a will_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o same_o god_n who_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o divers_a chastisement_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o yet_o fall_v out_o she_o say_v as_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n god_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exercise_v so_o much_o rigour_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o believe_v they_o or_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o separate_v for_o your_o thought_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o i_o go_v gentleman_n pursue_v your_o way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o walk_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o keep_v my_o secret_n for_o myself_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o so_o rough_a and_o confident_a answer_n do_v inflame_v our_o desire_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o timerousness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o positive_o to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o like_o a_o strong_a woman_n who_o will_v place_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o she_o answer_v we_o without_o fear_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o she_o neither_o desire_v our_o friendship_n nor_o our_o company_n no_o more_o than_o our_o approbation_n but_o with_o a_o generous_a contempt_n she_o walk_v without_o any_o humane_a respect_n testify_v abundant_o that_o she_o seek_v for_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o we_o remark_v sufficient_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o voyage_n have_v never_o perceive_v she_o to_o balk_v a_o word_n to_o please_v any_o body_n keep_v always_o to_o the_o strait_a truth_n as_o well_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o great_a her_o spirit_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a always_o present_a to_o itself_o we_o never_o see_v her_o wander_a nor_o distract_a she_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o injustice_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o she_o own_o favour_n this_o straight_a judgement_n be_v always_o blind_a without_o respect_v either_o her_o friend_n or_o enemy_n her_o honour_n or_o reproach_n her_o ease_n or_o trouble_v her_o hurt_a or_o profit_n in_o fine_a we_o always_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o perfect_a straightness_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o rencounter_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o firm_a that_o never_o one_o word_n do_v contradict_v another_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a discourse_n and_o subject_n she_o speak_v very_o little_a unasked_a and_o answer_v our_o demand_n so_o effectual_o that_o often_o we_o remain_v mute_a and_o without_o reply_n in_o very_o sublime_a thing_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o this_o soul_n for_o she_o desire_v no_o other_o communication_n nor_o contentment_n but_o only_o what_o she_o find_v with_o her_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v she_o some_o news_n even_o of_o pious_a matter_n she_o beg_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o she_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o strange_a town_n where_o she_o have_v never_o be_v she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o have_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o a_o town_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o three_o day_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o fine_a church_n that_o be_v there_o she_o say_v be_v there_o a_o church_n there_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o thus_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v she_o continue_v always_o in_o her_o recollection_n we_o see_v she_o often_o in_o rencounter_n where_o she_o meet_v with_o affront_v and_o contempt_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n where_o she_o receive_v praise_n she_o never_o change_v her_o countenance_n receive_v contempt_n without_o trouble_n and_o praise_n without_o pleasure_n she_o show_v some_o discontent_n when_o any_o gift_n be_v offer_v she_o or_o when_o we_o will_v have_v render_v she_o any_o service_n which_o she_o will_v never_o accept_v of_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o sickness_n we_o perceive_v she_o always_o of_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n but_o never_o to_o delight_v herself_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v she_o joy_n in_o short_a we_o may_v all_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o never_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o vice_n sin_n or_o any_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a virtue_n surpass_v natural_a and_o humane_a strength_n which_o make_v we_o
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
himself_o and_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v he_o but_o this_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will._n though_o he_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n divine_a this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o limit_a spirit_n without_o this_o freewill_n which_o must_v certain_o concur_v to_o complete_a the_o delight_n which_o god_n will_v take_v with_o man_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o queen_n who_o be_v near_o his_o quality_n so_o god_n will_v make_v man_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o capable_a of_o use_v his_o freewill_n full_o that_o in_o this_o liberty_n he_o may_v be_v some_o way_n like_o to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 29._o he_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v man_n enjoy_v his_o gift_n however_o he_o abuse_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o withdraw_v or_o take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n whether_o man_n save_v or_o damn_v himself_o freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o romanist_n from_o kill_v any_o body_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o bound_v or_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v their_o malice_n will_v move_v his_o church_n 39_o to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o power_n or_o to_o hide_v herself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n tyranny_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v those_o man_n of_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o who_o do_v only_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o do_v those_o which_o the_o good_a by_o their_o light_n and_o foresight_n can_v avoid_v it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o say_v god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o these_o romanist_n because_o he_o will_v never_o use_v his_o power_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v their_o freewill_n sir_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n or_o else_o we_o will_v utter_v calumny_n against_o god_n either_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o hinder_v evil_a nor_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o or_o not_o just_a in_o not_o let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n because_o god_n can_v never_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v permit_v injustice_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o he_o can_v against_o promise_n take_v from_o he_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o 15._o goodness_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o all_o in_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o dependence_n on_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v naturalize_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a in_o i_o to_o leave_v she_o altogether_o though_o i_o absolute_o desire_v to_o resign_v myself_o entire_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o any_o way_n trouble_v continue_v confident_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o abundance_n can_v hurt_v after_o you_o shall_v be_v entire_o resign_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o will_v govern_v you_o through_o all_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v now_o yet_o a_o courtier_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n therefore_o you_o love_v she_o and_o will_v feign_v excuse_v her_o fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o which_o likewise_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o any_o but_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n as_o the_o ray_n partake_v of_o the_o sun_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v see_v with_o a_o upright_a eye_n the_o injustice_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v their_o lie_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v that_o malice_n which_o now_o you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o labour_v therefore_o sir_n to_o find_v this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v under_o who_o dependence_n you_o be_v rome_n can_v hurt_v you_o when_o you_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o she_o will_v be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o seduction_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o there_o this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o of_o in_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 24._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v come_v deceitful_o and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o turk_n nor_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o false_a christ_n the_o seven_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o function_n of_o my_o charge_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o superstition_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v always_o join_v your_o intention_n with_o what_o 5._o god_n may_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v commit_v many_o fault_n and_o will_v likewise_o deceive_v other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o mass_n represent_v the_o communion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o every_o day_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n 46._o continue_v to_o do_v with_o their_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o eat_v together_o and_o blessing_n god_n impart_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v among_o they_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o testament_n 55._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o this_o charity_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o 4._o though_o one_o can_v even_o remove_v mountain_n though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o daily_a 2._o meeting_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o do_v assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v blessing_n god_n for_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n with_o little_a profit_n and_o salvation_n except_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o
may_v lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o follow_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o deceive_v no_o body_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o hundred_o every_o day_n this_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o cherish_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v since_o these_o romanist_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v narrow_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o same_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o salvation_n by_o those_o new_a invention_n and_o change_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o hazard_v in_o they_o she_o say_v you_o will_v not_o do_v ill_o sir_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o to_o live_v as_o if_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o that_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o you_o will_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o scruple_n for_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o pious_a exercise_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o see_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v i_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o its_o corruption_n all_o people_n believe_v that_o have_v declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v absolution_n from_o he_o they_o be_v pardon_v though_o it_o 7._o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n the_o priest_n can_v indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_a but_o he_o can_v pardon_v he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v indeed_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penitent_a in_o justice_n be_v dispose_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n but_o not_o deceive_v he_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v pardon_v they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o declare_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o declaration_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o 13._o amendment_n which_o god_n regard_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v according_a to_o his_o straight_a righteousness_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n how_o can_v god_n have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o to_o commit_v to_o some_o frail_a man_n the_o power_n of_o save_v and_o damn_v other_o what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o confessor_n for_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n damn_v thousand_o of_o person_n who_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o any_o to_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o well-meaning_a person_n true_o penitent_a after_o have_v due_o confess_v die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v to_o render_v god_n a_o tyrant_n because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o nothing_o in_o case_n our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o good_a or_o ill_a absolution_n these_o thought_n or_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n in_o take_v man_n for_o god_n who_o can_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o god_n himself_o will_v never_o do_v because_o he_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o judge_v we_o always_o according_a to_o they_o whereas_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n can_v not_o but_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o these_o how_o little_a wisdom_n shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o damn_v we_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o 13._o one_o god_n alone_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o worship_v all_o these_o confessor_n who_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v you_o not_o palpable_o feel_v sir_n what_o evident_a peril_n there_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v use_v at_o present_a it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v idle_a than_o to_o do_v evil._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n now_o when_o i_o see_v in_o their_o religious_a function_n so_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o advice_n in_o this_o you_o may_v with_o your_o own_o natural_a judgement_n discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o thereafter_o resolve_v to_o continue_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o god_n never_o constrain_v any_o body_n each_o one_o remain_v free_a to_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a without_o believe_v any_o thing_n blind_o no_o more_o what_o i_o say_v sir_n than_o if_o another_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o of_o the_o pure_a truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o these_o romanist_n have_v forge_v to_o make_v their_o authority_n valid_a free_a your_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o argument_n and_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v if_o god_n will_v in_o justice_n put_v our_o damnation_n or_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n unknown_a to_o we_o who_o may_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v damn_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o this_o god_n be_v almighty_a or_o his_o work_n be_v incomprehensible_a for_o he_o never_o exert_v his_o power_n without_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 14._o not_o incomprehensible_a but_o make_v itself_o 2._o be_v see_v and_o commprehend_v by_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o consider_v it_o because_o no_o good_a be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n through_o my_o blind_a submission_n to_o this_o roman_a church_n inquire_v of_o her_o the_o mean_n to_o repair_v they_o she_o say_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v no_o long_o in_o your_o power_n you_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mean_v as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v through_o pure_a wickedness_n though_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yet_o it_o lessen_v its_o malignity_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will._n but_o now_o endeavour_v to_o search_v more_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o 1._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v if_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o o_o god_n be_v evil_a 14._o and_o for_o want_v of_o discover_v this_o truth_n each_o one_o run_v blind_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o maintain_v this_o blind_a submission_n 14._o which_o be_v not_o fit_v but_o for_o mean_a spirit_n though_o so_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n have_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o long_a time_n bygone_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v without_o some_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v all_o those_o who_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n these_o have_v their_o mind_n bewitch_v have_v insinuate_v their_o error_n or_o ignorances_n into_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n by_o little_a and_o little_o gain_v all_o some_o by_o malice_n and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o remedy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o
by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o god_n become_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a unless_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o its_o union_n with_o god_n and_o during_o this_o stray_a shall_v follow_v its_o own_o will_n in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o for_o you_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o habituate_v to_o this_o union_n examine_v still_o whether_o what_o you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a with_o this_o you_o can_v be_v mistake_v even_o though_o yourown_a inclination_n shall_v incite_v you_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v those_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o of_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o just_a good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v just_a only_o good_a and_o only_a true_a and_o by_o these_o mark_v you_o will_v certain_o discern_v your_o own_o motion_n from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o even_o though_o they_o be_v but_o mingle_v with_o they_o there_o will_v still_o be_v something_o evil_n or_o unjust_a or_o untrue_a and_o then_o you_o must_v purge_v your_o work_n from_o this_o malignity_n or_o else_o omit_v they_o altogether_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o one_o doubt_n that_o be_v whether_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o work_n in_o which_o i_o perceive_v not_o precise_o these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v indifferent_a or_o necessary_a or_o out_o of_o complaisance_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o necessary_a work_n when_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o do_v by_o other_o and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o to_o lose_v time_n they_o must_v either_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o have_v some_o end_n if_o this_o end_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a never_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o indifference_n because_o under_o that_o name_n we_o often_o do_v evil_a thing_n without_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o do_v indifferent_a thing_n except_o very_o subtle_o before_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o action_n how_o small_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v some_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o as_o for_o work_n of_o complaisance_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o that_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o your_o complaisance_n aim_n at_o some_o good_a or_o necessary_a end_n otherwise_o every_o deed_n of_o complaisance_n be_v vain_a and_o evil_a resolve_v sir_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o save_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o see_v you_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v very_o quick_o perish_v it_o be_v better_a 20._o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o heaven_n where_o the_o rust_n do_v not_o corrupt_a for_o though_o you_o shall_v gain_v herethe_v friendship_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n by_o your_o work_n of_o complaisance_n they_o can_v give_v you_o any_o thing_n one_o degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n endeavour_v sir_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o or_o be_v still_o make_v no_o more_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n alone_o be_v all_o permanent_a good_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n to_o remark_n if_o all_o my_o action_n be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o do_v they_o often_o without_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remark_n in_o they_o any_o of_o my_o own_o wickedness_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v therefore_o commit_v many_o fault_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o by_o proceed_v inconsiderate_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o act_n only_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a after_o this_o manner_n your_o good_a action_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o will_v end_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a prejudicial_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o shall_v not_o be_v reward_v before_o god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o reward_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n many_o person_n have_v do_v many_o such_o good_a work_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v 3._o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o natural_a motion_n this_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n all_o must_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o finite_a thing_n can_v come_v to_o be_v infinite_a now_o all_o our_o work_n which_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o god_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v reach_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o eternal_a end_n but_o natural_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o this_o many_o do_v great_o deceivethemselve_n look_v for_o salvation_n by_o work_n simple_o humane_a or_o natural_a believe_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o our_o design_a malice_n it_o be_v thus_o before_o man_n who_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o short_a sight_n but_o the_o clear-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o eternal_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o action_n according_a to_o these_o else_o we_o shall_v remain_v empty-handed_n at_o death_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v also_o do_v well_o or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v good_a if_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n do_v every_o just_a thing_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n his_o goodness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o evil_a to_o none_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o straight_o and_o single_a and_o when_o our_o action_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o willing_o cover_v his_o most_o subtle_a temptation_n with_o seem_a good_a that_o he_o may_v make_v every_o one_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n by_o make_v they_o esteem_v their_o natural_a and_o temporary_a work_n to_o be_v good_a i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o apply_v myself_o so_o as_o to_o remark_n always_o whether_o my_o action_n have_v these_o three_o quality_n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a motion_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o will_v lose_v all_o your_o reward_n and_o will_v also_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o other_o while_o you_o think_v you_o be_v do_v good_a work_n for_o example_n you_o see_v some_o one_o in_o want_n your_o nature_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o without_o more_o reflection_n you_o give_v he_o of_o your_o good_n either_o what_o be_v superfluous_a or_o even_o what_o you_o need_v yourself_o and_o you_o believe_v you_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v ill_o do_v for_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o poverty_n of_o that_o man_n proceed_v you_o will_v often_o occasion_v his_o condemnation_n for_o your_o gift_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o mean_n to_o offend_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o drink_v your_o alm_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o new_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a heart_n by_o your_o gift_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o puff_v up_o employ_v it_o upon_o sumptuous_a apparel_n or_o other_o vanity_n to_o nourish_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o boast_v or_o to_o commit_v other_o excess_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v of_o luxury_n arrogance_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o equal_n in_o short_a this_o good_a that_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v often_o occasion_v divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v love_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v a_o lie_n every_o one_o leave_v i_o that_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o fine_a hope_n truth_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o hard_a than_o damnation_n though_o the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o other_o because_o truth_n enlighten_v always_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o damnation_n render_v we_o for_o ever_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o occasion_n our_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n never_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o to_o hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v taint_v thereby_o with_o vainglory_n or_o contract_v a_o sloth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o since_o you_o obey_v she_o as_o much_o already_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o say_n so_o so_o that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o good_a be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a from_o which_o one_o can_v preserve_v himself_o without_o know_v it_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v this_o the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n that_o her_o evil_n may_v be_v still_o conceal_v and_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a we_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v commit_v many_o sin_n when_o he_o public_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n say_v that_o they_o be_v white_v sepulcher_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o that_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n can_v all_o these_o truth_n discover_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sin_n of_o detraction_n as_o they_o have_v persuade_v all_o those_o which_o declare_v such_o truth_n since_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o sir_n that_o the_o call_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n evil_a have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v his_o filthiness_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o though_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a three_o several_a way_n first_o to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o amend_v so_o easy_o while_o his_o evil_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v second_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v or_o guard_v against_o a_o unknown_a evil_n and_o three_o to_o the_o person_n who_o conceal_v another_o evil_n who_o co-operate_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v that_o great_a good_a of_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n this_o unhappy_a silence_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o fear_n they_o lose_v also_o that_o of_o man_n since_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o offend_a god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v with_o so_o many_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v antichrist_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o call_z 23._o st._n peter_n public_o satan_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n galat._n afterward_o do_v their_o disciple_n but_o these_o new_a master_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o of_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o the_o more_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o to_o discover_v it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v guard_v against_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v as_o guilty_a 22._o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v in_o another_o as_o of_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o action_n 44._o as_o the_o intention_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a acts._n god_n 20._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o hand_n these_o inward_a sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o outward_a because_o we_o take_v less_o heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o know_v 13._o though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o excuse_n himself_o of_o they_o before_o man_n which_o he_o can_v do_v before_o god_n for_o ignorance_n never_o excuse_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o say_v he_o know_v not_o these_o sin_n because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o sin_n ignorant_o go_v ignorant_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a affair_n of_o importance_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o for_o set_v aside_o salvation_n all_o be_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v study_v to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n i_o will_v explain_v the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o first_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o counsel_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n without_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n affront_v you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o affront_n without_o revenge_v myself_o or_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o counsel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o counsel_v any_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o otherwise_o these_o counsel_n be_v as_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o those_o commit_v who_o we_o have_v counsel_v to_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n because_o our_o
advice_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a title_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v certain_o do_v before_o god_n who_o look_v more_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o evil_a action_n and_o he_o who_o counsel_v another_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v sometime_o more_o wicked_a than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o his_o counsellor_n or_o out_o of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o he_o those_o in_o office_n or_o attorney_n and_o advocate_n who_o give_v counsel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o straight_a justice_n and_o truth_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o he_o who_o commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n to_o which_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o for_o they_o have_v both_o equal_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o the_o counsellor_n often_o with_o more_o wickedness_n than_o the_o doer_n because_o to_o counsel_v evil_a be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o who_o support_v evil_n commit_v also_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o who_o do_v it_o because_o if_o evil_a be_v not_o support_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o commit_v therefore_o the_o supporter_n of_o evil_a cause_n the_o evil_a deed_n and_o give_v the_o man_n boldness_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o support_v it_o ought_v just_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o yea_o even_o more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o not_o support_v it_o those_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v of_o the_o support_n that_o they_o themselves_o give_v and_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o support_v in_o it_o the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o another_o be_v in_o command_v to_o do_v evil._n in_o which_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o mistress_n and_o other_o superior_n do_v very_o often_o fall_v who_o command_v those_o under_o they_o to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v not_o just_a or_o good_a these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o command_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n who_o very_o often_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v command_v they_o though_o inferior_n be_v not_o oblige_v and_o never_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a yet_o the_o commander_n cease_v not_o to_o offend_v mortal_o 29._o only_a by_o command_v it_o as_o a_o inferior_a commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o have_v be_v command_v he_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o can_v lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o command_v sin_n in_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n or_o any_o other_o superior_n whosoever_o they_o be_v as_o also_o such_o superior_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n when_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o evil_a deed_n for_o true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o their_o will_n be_v not_o evil_a they_o will_v never_o advise_v to_o do_v evil_a much_o less_o command_v it_o the_o four_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o another_o be_v when_o we_o commend_v or_o approve_v evil_a this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n wherein_o evil_a doer_n be_v commend_v when_o we_o see_v any_o one_o avenge_v himself_o of_o a_o affront_n we_o will_v say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v courage_n we_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o praise_v child_n that_o be_v malicious_a in_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o give_v blow_v for_o blow_n or_o those_o 18._o who_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o pompand_n vanity_n or_o we_o praise_v those_o who_o exceed_v in_o feast_v or_o other_o evil_n whatever_o they_o be_v now_o the_o praise_n of_o evil_n incite_v man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o praise_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o who_o do_v the_o evil._n the_o five_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o one_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o or_o if_o any_o one_o profit_n by_o the_o theft_n which_o another_o commit_v whether_o by_o buy_v what_o be_v steal_v ot_fw-mi eat_n and_o drink_v it_o or_o by_o enjoy_v some_o ill-gotten_a good_n so_o also_o he_o who_o make_v gain_v by_o the_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o other_o man_n commit_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o do_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o he_o who_o direct_o commit_v it_o yea_o even_o more_o because_o he_o who_o commit_v theft_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a wickedness_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o who_o partake_v in_o it_o only_o live_v without_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o same_o penance_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o weigh_v it_o as_o it_o be_v weigh_v before_o god_n the_o six_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o he_o who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v man_n fight_v a_o duel_n or_o otherwise_o or_o be_v please_v that_o another_o cheat_v cunning_o or_o steal_v handsome_o or_o provide_v for_o his_o accommodation_n with_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n thus_o whatever_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o we_o take_v in_o see_v another_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n for_o he_o who_o love_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v 21._o for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o see_v commit_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o he_o commit_v himself_o the_o seven_o way_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v evil_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o father_n mother_n master_n mistress_n who_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o child_n or_o inferior_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o or_o for_o some_o other_o humane_a respect_n or_o even_o out_o of_o softness_n of_o temper_n or_o natural_a goodness_n suffer_v evil_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v correct_v it_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o all_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n with_o their_o child_n or_o inferior_n for_o their_o tolerate_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o continue_v in_o evil_a who_o may_v have_v amend_v if_o they_o have_v be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v for_o it_o thus_o many_o will_v be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o subject_n or_o inferior_n commit_v for_o want_v of_o reproof_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v commit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o deed_n 8._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o correct_v evil_a and_o their_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o eight_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v evil_a when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o as_o if_o two_o person_n quarrel_n or_o fight_v and_o we_o may_v pacify_v or_o divert_v they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n either_o through_o sloth_n or_o humane_a respect_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o we_o may_v hinder_v it_o by_o admonish_v he_o or_o discover_v his_o evil_n by_o cry_v out_o or_o otherwise_o which_o we_o omit_v we_o commit_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o he_o who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v as_o by_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n or_o leave_v they_o in_o dangerous_a occasion_n or_o give_v they_o money_n or_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o all_o these_o and_o
she_o say_v how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v sir_n that_o god_n shall_v destinate_a a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v wicked_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v reflect_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n set_v aside_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o nothing_o than_o to_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n true_o sir_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a quality_n 15._o without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o these_o reprobate_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o determine_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v good_a in_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o 31._o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o must_v want_v judgement_n and_o reason_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v a_o mass_n of_o damn_a the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n must_v have_v invent_v this_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n to_o authorise_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n also_o use_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o they_o will_v use_v it_o over_o their_o like_a this_o be_v against_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o partial_a nor_o will_v he_o ever_o use_v passion_n towards_o any_o all_o these_o word_n and_o dispute_n be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o 3._o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n say_v that_o reprobation_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a of_o man_n and_o see_v in_o his_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v create_v god_n take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o only_o one_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n 59_o create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o see_v god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n none_o except_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o true_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v create_v for_o damnation_n as_o they_o will_v very_o unreasonable_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o some_o must_v be_v necessary_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o god_n never_o will_v 9_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v and_o see_v he_o will_v that_o they_o live_v how_o can_v he_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n since_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o god_n never_o believe_v sir_n that_o any_o be_v create_v for_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o damn_v themselves_o it_o be_v 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o because_o 14._o they_o will_v needs_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o evil_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a 23._o impression_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o they_o can_v never_o damn_v or_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n desire_v not_o 11._o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a the_o sinner_n more_o than_o the_o just_a but_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o reprobate_v as_o they_o maintain_v but_o man_n now_o etc._n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v fain_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o in_o take_v dominon_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_v or_o favour_v they_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o retake_v the_o original_a and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o say_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o use_v their_o freewill_n aright_o they_o will_v fain_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n or_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o his_o salvation_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o perish_v through_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n say_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o limit_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o god_n determine_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v bound_v it_o can_v comprehend_v only_o the_o accident_n it_o see_v without_o discover_v their_o source_n or_o original_n for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o man_n become_v poor_a though_o he_o labour_v and_o be_v no_o prodigal_n we_o say_v immediate_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v he_o by_o evil_a fortune_n while_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n or_o management_n in_o his_o affair_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o damnation_n but_o that_o god_n reprobate_v man_n after_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v undo_v they_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v this_o absurd_a for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o 12._o also_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o predestinate_v after_o sin_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v reprobate_v and_o damn_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v sin_v with_o his_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o sin_n none_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o full_a consent_n as_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o our_o will_n do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o evil_a and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o adam_n give_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n in_o disobey_v god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o all_o man_n with_o he_o none_o except_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o divide_a will_n nor_o one_o part_n sound_n and_o another_o damn_v because_o there_o be_v
dispose_v to_o resign_v herself_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o her_o sin_n for_o she_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o her_o saviour_n mouth_n but_o she_o quit_v her_o sin_n 38._o and_o bewail_v they_o bitter_o detest_v her_o vanity_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o how_o many_o other_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o truth_n without_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o a_o thousand_o person_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n bodily_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o produce_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o efficacy_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o interiour_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n independent_o in_o this_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o many_o shall_v be_v saint_n who_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v who_o here_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n because_o man_n regard_v only_o the_o outside_n but_o god_n 23._o try_v the_o reins_o and_o examine_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o judge_v nor_o dispute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o save_v and_o reprobate_v some_o in_o this_o world_n they_o calumniate_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o judas_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v more_o to_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o st._n paul_n or_o magdalen_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a thief_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o some_o have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v she_o say_v these_o term_n of_o speak_v sir_n make_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v true_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o he_o bestow_v it_o always_o according_a 8._o to_o his_o righteousness_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o passionate_a man_n to_o favour_v those_o for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n god_n give_v indeed_o more_o grace_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o but_o always_o 15._o in_o proportion_n as_o each_o one_o do_v more_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v 21._o be_v you_o faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v place_v you_o over_o great_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o increase_v his_o grace_n always_o according_a to_o our_o fidelity_n that_o particular_a grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v save_v be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o can_v not_o create_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o indue_a with_o suitable_a grace_n for_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o after_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v yet_o provide_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v after_o he_o by_o our_o own_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o provide_v we_o take_v up_o the_o same_o penitence_n which_o consist_v etc._n in_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o god_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o labour_v the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n many_o man_n now_o say_v they_o have_v not_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v their_o conscience_n well_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confusion_n for_o have_v commit_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a fault_n they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v this_o be_v to_o blame_v god_n for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n for_o very_o often_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o chastisement_n which_o these_o have_v deserve_v so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hell_n to_o chastise_v they_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o con_v term_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v great_a dispute_n which_o be_v well_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o word_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o man_n in_o adam_n but_o too_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o even_o general_o to_o all_o man_n 9_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o attribute_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o not_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v it_o not_o a_o particular_a grace_n when_o every_o one_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v receive_v sufficient_a 4._o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v and_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n whether_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o if_o he_o give_v they_o only_o at_o present_a they_o be_v still_o from_o the_o same_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a as_o well_o in_o one_o season_n as_o in_o another_o what_o need_v dispute_v whether_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v now_o or_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o since_o adam_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o our_o fidelity_n for_o it_o please_v god_n always_o 48._o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a 24._o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o ask_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o abundance_n it_o be_v certain_o because_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o to_o open_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v abundant_a to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o without_o engage_v into_o that_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v since_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a but_o always_o do_v good_a 13._o to_o all_o even_o to_o his_o enemy_n 10._o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n in_o these_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o good_a and_o that_o the_o best_a believe_v predestination_n because_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o creature_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o yet_o that_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n though_o they_o have_v their_o freewill_n can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a because_o they_o have_v give_v loose_a reins_o to_o evil_a they_o can_v any_o more_o have_v the_o will_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o be_v tie_v and_o unite_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a object_n they_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v well_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o will_n even_o so_o in_o proportion_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o